a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v altogether_o disguise_v and_o clip_v and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o assail_v with_o contagion_n have_v see_v their_o father_n their_o brother_n their_o child_n die_v before_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o paradise_n before_o they_o he_o say_v then_o unto_o they_o our_o father_n sollicita_fw-la magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la nos_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la freque_v noâ—_n &_o copiosa_fw-la turba_fw-la desiderat_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la immortaletate_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la sollicita_fw-la mother_n brother_n and_o child_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n do_v desire_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o immortality_n but_o in_o care_n of_o our_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o defend_v the_o seruiceand_a title_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o general_a mention_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o have_v know_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o who_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n this_o falsehood_n of_o coeeffeteau_n be_v follow_v with_o another_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o speak_v thus_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n advocata_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effuge_fw-la ret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la sva_fw-la sa_fw-it est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la so_o mary_n be_v counsel_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v become_v advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eue._n the_o very_a read_n do_v make_v the_o place_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o little_a comeliness_n have_v it_o and_o less_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la consolatrix_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o mary_n may_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o eue._n for_o god_n have_v condemn_v eve_n give_v she_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o consolation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 14.26_o signify_v a_o comforter_n be_v also_o we_o ed_z by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o to_o fignifie_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o ambiguity_n deceive_v tertullian_n cap._n 9_o of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n where_o he_o thus_o render_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novation_n of_o the_o trinity_n cap._n 28.29_o after_o these_o come_v other_o two_o false_a piece_n namely_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v yea_o so_o gross_o that_o even_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n moreover_o there_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n nay_o further_o the_o fashood_n be_v double_a for_o not_o only_o the_o parcel_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o it_o be_v false_o say_v by_o coeffeteau_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n the_o virgin_n be_v invocate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o she_o another_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o we_o will_v close_v up_o these_o false_a passage_n with_o a_o true_a one_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o 79._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o even_o she_o herself_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o this_o abuse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v more_o than_o he_o óught_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o shall_v attribute_v to_o she_o too_o much_o excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o feâ—re_v lest_o some_o out_o of_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heresy_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o she_o most_o singular_a be_v that_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o add_v let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o neither_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v duc_fw-fr the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o gird_v at_o this_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o let_v jeremy_n say_v he_o repress_v those_o odd_a housewife_n that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o some_o man_n will_v derive_v this_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o mary_n be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o alone_o who_o wrought_v in_o this_o temple_n let_v coeffeteau_n then_o cease_v to_o pay_v we_o in_o this_o false_a coin_n and_o let_v he_o not_o show_v we_o like_o a_o cozen_a lapidary_n his_o counterfeit_a jewel_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o theatour_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o read_v the_o best_a be_v that_o all_o this_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o they_o call_v now_o adays_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o which_o make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o man_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n but_o they_o put_v their_o speech_n before_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n john_n who_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o have_v yet_o never_o recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o themselves_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o lady_n advocate_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o who_o now_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o people_n they_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o make_v profit_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o value_v nor_o make_v use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o counsel_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o but_o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o in_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o attribute_v unto_o a_o creature_n the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o if_o the_o brief_a fly_n or_o hornet_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v some_o man_n in_o the_o popedom_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hear_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v do_v in_o
to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o request_n or_o intreatye_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n lest_o he_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o these_o westerling_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v add_v that_o innocent_a take_v the_o defence_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o hand_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o consolatorie_a epistle_n to_o chrysostome_n exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n without_o promise_v he_o any_o assistance_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reestablish_v he_o into_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v to_o restore_v chrysostom_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n of_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o advice_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n sozomen_n further_o add_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n urarunt_fw-la joannis_n host_n apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la eius_fw-la imperij_fw-la fieret_fw-la calumaiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la transmarini_fw-la imperij_fw-la turbator_n s_z ablegarentur_fw-la effâ—cerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la jobâ—naâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulterous_a pâ—â—yâ—atem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la exulatum_fw-la transferretuâ—_n pro._n urarunt_fw-la that_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v chrysostom_n restitution_n be_v send_v back_o without_o prevail_a any_o thing_n and_o be_v further_o *_o accuse_o towards_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o business_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o transmarine_a empire_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chrysostome_n be_v send_v far_o away_o into_o banishment_n so_o little_o do_v man_n than_o care_v for_o the_o counsel_n or_o advertisement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o all_o his_o intercession_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o request_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o demand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n of_o inuestiture_n or_o ever_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o our_o doctor_n add_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o because_o say_v sozomen_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v from_o this_o doctor_n any_o passage_n faithful_o allege_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o julius_n write_v unto_o they_o but_o return_v letter_n of_o mockery_n tax_v his_o pride_n they_o speak_v indeed_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o but_o withal_o they_o add_v essent_fw-la tamen_fw-la indignati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la posteriores_fw-la ideo_fw-la far_o quod_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la longè_fw-la superiores_fw-la essent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a see_v that_o if_o they_o respect_v virtue_n or_o government_n of_o life_n they_o be_v far_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o their_o affair_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o novatus_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o the_o same_o sozomen_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o oriental_a bishop_n depose_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o osius_n maximus_n and_o other_o they_o be_v indeed_o arrian_n and_o proceed_v unjust_o against_o julius_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o this_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o story_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o re-integrate_a any_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v also_o that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n administrent_fw-la scribunt_fw-la literas_fw-la faelici_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la antistiti_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uti_fw-la liberium_fw-la recipiant_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la administrent_fw-la be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n reestablish_v as_o sozomen_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a help_n which_o the_o church_n lend_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o necessity_n no_o more_o then_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o socrates_n l._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o nestoriê°_n degrade_v cyrill_n as_o also_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n condemn_v &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n so_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n oftentimes_o say_v anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la and_o so_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o have_v we_o heretofore_o see_v that_o basil_n say_v that_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n as_o basil_n have_v of_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o but_o even_o now_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o point_n have_v need_n of_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n then_o a_o little_a high_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 328._o the_o history_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n have_v precedency_n each_o of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n which_o precedency_n be_v without_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n go_v in_o rank_n according_a as_o they_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o charge_n or_o as_o when_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v together_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n one_o have_v precedency_n and_o place_n before_o another_o yet_o without_o rule_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o provoke_v this_o emperor_n against_o they_o &_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n o_o bless_a apostle_n how_o fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v thou_o stop_v this_o evasion_n &_o furnishe_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o we_o obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n can_v not_o s._n peter_n at_o who_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphyra_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o reason_v with_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n can_v not_o they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v crush_v this_o monster_n nero_n or_o have_v throne_n he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o capitol_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o we_o produce_v age_n wherein_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o life_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n against_o who_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o lightning_n neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o go_v into_o banishment_n after_o his_o decease_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mighty_o labour_v to_o restore_v paganism_n at_o what_o time_n almost_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v christian_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o his_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o christian_a soldier_n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n cap._n 1._o theodoret_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 1._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o army_n after_o his_o death_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o jovinian_a a_o christian_n prince_n they_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o be_v christian_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v thrust_v this_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o power_n to_o degrade_v monarch_n why_o be_v he_o then_o want_v to_o this_o his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o press_a necessity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o facility_n to_o have_v do_v it_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o age_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n save_v only_o their_o tear_n but_o if_o our_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n have_v then_o live_v julianus_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o 11._o decree_n quaest_n 3._o c._n julianus_n and_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v they_o will_v easy_o have_v furnish_v other_o mean_n s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 124._o psal_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o this_o julian_n temporali_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominun_n aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la they_o make_v a_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a such_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n who_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n faithful_a believer_n but_o their_o religion_n never_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v infect_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o valentinian_n send_v his_o colonel_n and_o captain_n to_o dispossess_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n &_o to_o put_v in_o the_o arrian_n ambrose_n &_o the_o christian_a people_n withstand_v he_o but_o with_o modesty_n say_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la whereat_o valentinian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o he_o call_v s._n ambrose_n praeparem_fw-la ambrose_n si_fw-mi tyrannus_n es_fw-la scrire_fw-fr volo_fw-la ut_fw-la sciam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la i_o adversum_fw-la te_fw-la praeparem_fw-la tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o 13._o one_o sosomen_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o maximus_n a_o catholic_n prince_n rebel_v against_o valentinian_n and_o make_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n what_o do_v the_o christian_n then_o do_v s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v maximus_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o valentinian_n nothing_o less_o nay_o rather_o valentinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o authority_n which_o great_o serve_v to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v short_a we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n many_o bishop_n banish_v and_o chastise_v by_o emperor_n but_o never_o any_o emperor_n dispossess_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v accuse_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o during_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n whereas_o our_o new_a pope_n skirmish_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o flourish_v both_o sword_n beside_o all_o other_o dexterity_n yea_o further_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n why_o do_v not_o this_o fear_n withhold_v the_o late_a pope_n from_o thunder_a against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o why_o do_v they_o draw_v on_o those_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o fill_v the_o west_n empire_n with_o blood_n sack_v many_o town_n and_o cause_v threescore_o main_a battle_n to_o be_v fight_v it_o be_v then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n before_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n they_o shall_v erect_v those_o who_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n judge_n among_o they_o then_o he_o add_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n from_o this_o text_n bellarmine_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v establish_v new_a judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o first_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o depose_v magistrate_n second_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o erect_v new_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n by_o arbitrement_n &_o peaceable_a mean_n rather_o than_o to_o draw_v blame_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n before_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n that_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thomas_n upon_o this_o epistle_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o place_n let_v he_o produce_v some_o example_n hereof_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o place_n of_o imperial_a officer_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o leze-maiesty_n the_o danger_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v intolerate_v a_o heretical_a king_n can_v bear_v scale_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a lactantius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n do_v formal_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n will_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v defer_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n himself_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o basill_n do_v prefer_v he_o before_o enoch_n deo_fw-la contemninus_n n._n phegor_n &_o omnem_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la eius_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o compare_v he_o to_o abraham_n saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a often_o call_v marriage_n a_o unchaste_a state_n of_o life_n and_o a_o ignominy_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o alm_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o he_o place_v sometime_o in_o bath_n sometime_o in_o the_o wind_n sometime_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n for_o all_o these_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o vice_n like_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o read_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o say_v not_o because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n antiquity_n can_v authorise_v a_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o these_o father_n be_v no_o father_n and_o before_o they_o write_v the_o christian_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n know_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o dispute_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o sharp_a epistle_n and_o full_a of_o gall_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o freewill_a of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n than_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o his_o age_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o this_o their_o discord_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o commentary_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o be_v then_o with_o very_o just_a reason_n that_o coeffeteau_n do_v grant_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o great_a light_n in_o their_o time_n and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v combat_v heresy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v yet_o beat_v down_o popery_n after_o their_o death_n for_o we_o maintain_v against_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v descend_v much_o low_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v have_v a_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nowadays_o and_o in_o this_o challenge_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v and_o clothe_v in_o a_o monks-coule_a if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v that_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o controversy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o produce_v some_o passage_n for_o proof_n but_o either_o they_o be_v quotation_n altogether_o false_a or_o maim_v and_o curtal_v or_o of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o place_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n yet_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a with_o these_o messieu_n to_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o untruth_n such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o there_o be_v other_o controversy_n no_o less_o important_a and_o more_o in_o number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v interrogated_a they_o answer_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o change_v the_o question_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o see_v here_o some_o example_n 1._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicants_a as_o it_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o sometime_o also_o without_o any_o assistant_n 2._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v exclude_v that_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n 3._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 4_o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n permit_v in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o special_a privilege_n 5._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o picture_n 6._o also_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n that_o which_o they_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o himself_o that_o pray_v 7._o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v yield_v worship_n or_o religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kiss_v they_o deck_v they_o with_o robe_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o present_v they_o gift_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v paint_v throughout_o all_o their_o church_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n diverse_a charge_n as_o to_o one_o the_o command_n ever_o such_o a_o country_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n over_o such_o a_o malady_n to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v patron_n over_o such_o a_o trade_n and_o mystery_n 10._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o dispense_v with_o vow_n and_o promise_n solemn_o make_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11._o or_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n do_v distribute_v supererogatory_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 12._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o place_v his_o pardon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o town_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 13._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o limb_n of_o little_a child_n 14._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v cause_v the_o elevation_n of_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
body_n &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v answer_v fine_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 25._o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v religious_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v they_o company_n that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o resolve_v other_o doubt_n presume_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o do_v invite_v the_o angel_n to_o eat_v for_o they_o come_v with_o good_a stomach_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n the_o place_n of_o austin_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v this_o father_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o whereupon_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v or_o else_o the_o place_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o s_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o send_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aliquorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la express_v legimus_fw-la a_o veter_fw-la ibus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificium_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alâ—cuius_fw-la ve_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la to_o leave_v he_o alone_o without_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n sound_n where_o the_o auncrent_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o some_o communicant_n the_o common_a excuse_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o speech_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o yet_o approve_v the_o abuse_n for_o the_o same_o council_n add_v the_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v sacramental_o as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o their_o practice_n do_v prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n why_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v the_o remedy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o cast_v into_o the_o box_n if_o any_o business_n fall_v out_o concern_v tithe_n and_o offering_n they_o easy_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o humour_n of_o contribution_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v oftener_o than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o assist_v they_o because_o they_o say_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n in_o private_a and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a of_o which_o they_o give_v no_o warning_n for_o three_o sundry_a person_n will_v one_o priest_n dispatch_v three_o mass_n to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v pay_v for_o a_o whole_a mass_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v yearly_a mass_n do_v find_v yearly_a pension_n for_o never_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n say_v for_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o they_o use_v not_o to_o make_v god_n for_o nothing_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v &_o if_o one_o pay_v for_o one_o mass_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v equal_o share_v with_o he_o yea_o they_o buy_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o if_o mass_n do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a doubtless_o it_o be_v covereousnesse_n that_o have_v hatch_v this_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n have_v foment_v it_o these_o man_n do_v again_o reply_v although_o but_o weak_o for_o say_v they_o if_o no_o communicant_n offer_v themselves_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o discontinue_v let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n thunder_v thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o none_o communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n be_v impudent_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o further_o add_v that_o they_o do_v false_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communic_fw-la ent_a qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sta_fw-la tuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anaclet_n in_o the_o canon_n peracta_fw-la be_v this_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o those_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n let_v as_o many_o offering_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o do_v remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o have_v not_o two_o other_o that_o may_v answer_v he_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o three_o because_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o secret_a pray_v for_o i_o it_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o deacon_n do_v disiribute_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o communis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la one_o loaf_n have_v be_v break_v to_o all_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n ii_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v this_o word_n the_o common_a supper_n with_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v unto_o clement_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o let_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la singuli_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v much_o falsify_v yea_o and_o some_o trace_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o do_v always_o speak_v as_o unto_o many_o communicant_o locum_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it diaconus_fw-la clamaret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la at_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n cry_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v disscend_v low_o but_o this_o suffice_v against_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o trial_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n any_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v of_o private_a mass_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o desperate_o
to_o every_o hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o drop_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v without_o moustache_n then_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o woman_n and_o young_a people_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o wine_n be_v keep_v shall_v wax_v sour_a or_o grow_v flat_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n not_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o morrow_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n where_o bishop_n clement_n ordain_v that_o so_o many_o offering_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n reseruentur_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la bolocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ussicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o craft_n num_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o from_o take_v wind_n or_o wax_a sharp_a see_v they_o keep_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n among_o their_o relic_n unto_o this_o day_n without_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v here_o pretend_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n allege_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o prevent_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v a_o heresy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o redress_v one_o evil_a by_o another_o or_o reform_v a_o error_n by_o a_o abuse_n or_o help_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o prevent_v any_o error_n but_o have_v heap_v up_o one_o heresy_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o support_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n against_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n touch_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n for_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o he_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o constitution_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n require_v it_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o require_v it_o but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v it_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a st._n austin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v not_o then_o free_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n have_v be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o then_o be_v none_o exempt_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apologitique_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n observe_v to_o every_o one_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o maid_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n complain_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o some_o either_o thorough_a ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a to_o the_o people_z do_v it_o not_o conformable_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_o sanguis_fw-la abel_n significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la dicit_fw-la amen_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o book_n of_o question_n the_o forty_o nine_o quaest_n tom._n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v say_v amen_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o coeffeteau_n some_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v either_o a_o audacious_a falsehood_n or_o very_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o even_o the_o canon_n comperimê°_n in_o the_o second_o dist_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v that_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o such_o ought_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entier_fw-fr or_o to_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o they_o these_o word_n recipiant_fw-la arceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o arceantur_fw-la which_o he_o use_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o word_n arceantur_fw-la signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o free_a as_o coeffeteau_n affirm_v who_o allege_v against_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v home_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o custom_n have_v well_o perceive_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o put_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o to_o put_v he_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o their_o house_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o comer_n beside_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o declare_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v carry_v home_o with_o he_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n be_v untrue_o produce_v for_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o ent_v into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o recrimination_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v how_o injurious_a this_o accusation_n be_v article_n xi_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v reckon_v transubstantiation_n also_o among_o the_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o this_o coeffeteau_n allege_v only_o four_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v false_a and_o suppositious_a the_o three_o be_v fraudulent_o maim_v and_o mangle_a and_o the_o four_o be_v misunderstand_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o former_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v by_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v in_o force_n which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o catechism_n that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
he_o have_v see_v any_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o understand_v they_o say_n to_o it_o aue_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n hale_v triumphant_a wood_n and_o o_o ave_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la haile_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o pardon_v the_o sinful_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v they_o speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v wood_n nor_o cross_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n why_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n have_v reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v that_o whereunto_o they_o speak_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n neither_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v more_o honour_v thereby_o and_o to_o give_v a_o relative_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o worship_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o honour_n christ_n thereby_o nor_o must_v we_o honour_v god_n by_o transgress_v his_o commanndement_n now_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o twosort_n of_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v one_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o now_o a_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o little_a piece_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a cross_n concern_v the_o true_a cross_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n falsey_n ascribe_v unto_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o catechism_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o wood_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v full_a of_o it_o i_o think_v one_o may_v build_v a_o city_n of_o it_o for_o as_o time_n and_o experience_n make_v menwise_a so_o have_v the_o christian_n at_o length_n think_v good_a to_o have_v some_o little_a chip_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o their_o chest_n or_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o holy_a defensative_a against_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n that_o may_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a and_o untouched_a without_o any_o search_n for_o it_o for_o 300._o year_n together_o be_v either_o more_o barren_a in_o invention_n or_o cold_a in_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o john_n name_v himself_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hunger-starved_a for_o want_v of_o money_n begin_v a_o traffic_n of_o relic_n and_o sell_v great_a store_n of_o they_o to_o the_o western_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o himself_o he_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o true_a cross_n to_o the_o venetian_n which_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n buy_v of_o they_o again_o make_v they_o gainer_n half_a in_o half_n he_o buy_v also_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v drink_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o s._n longis_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o recover_v his_o sight_n thereby_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v purposely_o build_v for_o the_o reservation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o relic_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o cross_n 1._o thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o alexander_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 30._o art_n ultimo_fw-la caietanus_n in_o thoman_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25._o art_n 3._o bonaventura_n marcellus_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o henr._n quod_fw-la libetico_fw-la 10._o q._n 6._o namclantus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o inferior_a jesuite_n except_v do_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n give_v to_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o great_a worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a god_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v refer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a adoration_n we_o must_v not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n adore_v the_o creature_n with_o honour_n equal_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o honour_n god_n we_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o reproach_n he_o by_o such_o worship_n by_o such_o respect_n disrespect_n he_o neglect_v he_o by_o such_o service_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la appositum_fw-la to_o descend_v in_o climb_v and_o to_o get_v heat_n by_o freeze_a beside_o what_o honour_n or_o respect_v soever_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o any_o can_v honour_v he_o the_o more_o by_o give_v like_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n or_o his_o cloak_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o if_o such_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lawful_a then_o have_v god_n command_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o here_o be_v our_o adversary_n tongue-tied_a and_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o a_o differ_a worship_n from_o that_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v second_o he_o do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n think_v of_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o one_o worship_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o to_o perform_v two_o service_n one_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o one_o instant_a to_o cut_v their_o devotion_n in_o two_o piece_n devide_v their_o thought_n between_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a to_o hope_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o religious_a worship_n subordinate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n without_o say_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suppositious_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o wood_n or_o silver_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n that_o also_o and_o at_o the_o elevation_n thereof_o they_o say_v ecce_fw-la crux_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n speak_v thus_o we_o worship_v all_o cross_n crucis_fw-la §._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la omnes_fw-la cruces_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v verae_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o image_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n yea_o the_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o christ_n crucify_v all_o which_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o absurdity_n with_o impiety_n for_o none_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o like_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a cross_n and_o if_o the_o true_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n subordinate_a to_o that_o yield_v to_o christ_n then_o behold_v three_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o if_o we_o must_v adore_v a_o cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o bar_n of_o window_n or_o the_o sayle-yarde_n of_o ship_n see_v they_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v all_o the_o nail_n and_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o better_o
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v
first_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o right_n see_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o may_v also_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n so_o likewise_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v certain_o a_o defaillance_n in_o manner_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o through_o maliciousness_n will_v bury_v the_o truth_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o pope_n understanding_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n correct_v the_o doctor_n or_o when_o pope_n boniface_n or_o clement_n do_v err_v as_o boniface_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n why_o do_v not_o boniface_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v he_o not_o consult_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o private_a chair_n to_o the_o pope_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o papal_a habit_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n or_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n 6._o titulo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o withal_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o enclose_v the_o pope_n knowledge_n in_o his_o breast_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o by_o these_o pleasant_a distinction_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o worse_o than_o himself_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o heretic_n and_o a_o orthodox_n what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_n the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o pope_n teach_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o doctor_n he_o will_v always_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n discern_v these_o subtle_a distinction_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o man_n he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v within_o his_o palace_n as_o king_n but_o without_o it_o as_o man_n or_o that_o coeffeteau_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o refectory_n or_o dyning-hall_n as_o friar_n and_o without_o as_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o counsel_n so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o different_n in_o religion_n see_v that_o they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o give_v decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o small_a zeal_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o special_a place_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v on_o this_o their_o infallibility_n as_o also_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v give_v his_o advice_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o counsel_n do_v not_o forbear_v for_o all_o that_o to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o howbeit_o coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o first_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n second_o add_v that_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sickness_n succeed_v health_n three_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v many_o that_o miss_v and_o fail_v but_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o whole_o miscarry_v whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o power_n of_o err_a four_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v also_o upon_o this_o virtue_n of_o he_o never_o to_o err_v than_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o style_v himself_o peter_n successor_n be_v exempt_v also_o from_o err_a five_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n s_o paul_n s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o this_o power_n of_o err_v then_o be_v s._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o successor_n inherit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n six_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v with_o one_o breath_n the_o verse_n follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o fall_n and_o denial_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o temptation_n that_o be_v then_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v plant_v and_o rear_v up_o a_o huge_a colossus_n upon_o reed_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n to_o depend_v wherefore_o coeffeteau_n be_v put_v off_o from_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o to_o which_o treachery_n and_o false_a hood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n cyprian_a thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o perfidious_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v receive_v there_o to_o find_v shelter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o orthodox_n church_n for_o cyprian_a vary_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n write_v after_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v he_o say_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o error_n scripsit_fw-la stephani_fw-la errorem_fw-la denotabis_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la vel_fw-la superuacanea_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
and_o stir_v up_o the_o mild_a spirit_n and_o be_v desirous_a by_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o become_v good_a and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o find_v cause_n in_o they_o why_o to_o pardon_v he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o for_o though_o they_o no_o way_n deserve_v mercy_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n in_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o so_o evil_a demerit_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o brier_n and_o thistle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o fruit_n tree_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o clemency_n be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o enemy_n esteem_v many_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o future_a time_n the_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o king_n frame_v a_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n &_o his_o successor_n they_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o attempt_n &_o conspiracy_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v this_o damnable_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_v resclue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o so_o help_v they_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n diverse_a of_o they_o take_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a he_o dispatch_v present_o for_o england_n a_o breve_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o letter_n apostolic_a bear_v date_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1606._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o good_a conscience_n exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o undergo_v all_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o english_a martyr_n will_v they_o to_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n may_v finish_v it_o in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o will_v they_o exact_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o mr._n george_n black_a well_o the_o archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o which_o letter_n all_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n these_o letter_n be_v come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o pope_n expect_v for_o many_o judge_v they_o ridiculous_a as_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o ill_a do_v since_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o for_o have_v do_v well_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o tell_v why_o or_o wherefore_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shun_v vice_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o papal_a breve_fw-la draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n and_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n and_o above_o all_o for_o that_o these_o letter_n engage_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v do_v necessary_o pluck_v upon_o they_o persecution_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o require_v any_o caution_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o these_o consideration_n some_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o england_n say_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o so_o they_o of_o their_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o to_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o which_o be_v already_o provoke_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o powder-mine_a which_o only_o fall_v out_o to_o ruin_v the_o undertaker_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v advertise_v that_o through_o these_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o feign_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v infringe_v he_o write_v other_o more_o express_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1607._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o any_o way_n suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n deliberationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o exceâ—â—a_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o again_o injoin_v they_o full_o to_o observe_v they_o for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o letter_n give_v the_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n be_v add_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o george_n blackewell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o modification_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o drift_n but_o to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o exhor_v he_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o show_v neither_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o wherefore_o this_o archpriest_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o which_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereof_o question_n be_v make_v and_o whereof_o prose_n be_v expect_v these_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o have_v kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o very_a patient_a prince_n and_o have_v arm_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o those_o with_o who_o these_o papal_a letter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n then_o either_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n or_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o what_o prince_n can_v permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o that_o to_o retain_v
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
of_o binde_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v inlocutorie_a decree_n which_o god_n do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n till_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v the_o key_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o at_o all_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v he_o have_v change_v the_o lock_n and_o have_v make_v other_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o coeffeteaus_a intention_n it_o be_v nor_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v their_o reason_n every_o man_n know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o giles_n nicholas_n giles_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o write_v very_o arrogant_a letter_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a contain_v these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v they_o madman_n we_o know_v also_o how_o this_o vigilant_a and_o courageous_a king_n handle_v the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o authentic_a bull_n which_o be_v among_o the_o extravagants_n and_o begin_v with_o five_o nam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n both_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a by_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o who_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n terram_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la iura_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eiusque_fw-la potostate_n dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la gladios_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o temporale_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la dictis_fw-la instruimur_fw-la no_o dicentibê°_n apostolis_n ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la hic_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la non_fw-la respondit_fw-la dominê°_n nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la certain_o qui_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la petri_n temporalem_fw-la gladâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la negate_fw-la male_a verbum_fw-la attendit_fw-la domini_fw-la dicentis_fw-la convert_n gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la gladius_fw-la esset_fw-la subgladio_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la verificatur_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la jeremiae_n ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la si_fw-mi suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la deviat_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la potest_fw-la iudicari_fw-la testante_fw-la apostolo_n spiritalis_fw-la homo_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fin_n get_v esse_fw-la principia_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la testante_fw-la moyse_n non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la in_o 6._o these_o than_o be_v his_o text_n and_o quotation_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v his_o attention_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v enough_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 3._o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 4._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v to_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n say_v unto_o he_o cap._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o bontface_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 5_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o call_v spiritual_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o this_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_v 6._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n 7._o he_o add_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o manichee_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o chief_a sovereign_n because_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o all_o these_o scientifical_a demonstration_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o thereupon_o admire_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o plume_n he_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v refute_v each_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o sure_o shamgar_v goad_n or_o gedeon_n bottle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n empire_n over_o king_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n who_o commend_v this_o bull_n in_o general_a as_o holy_a and_o good_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o goodly_a reason_n in_o special_a and_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o they_o only_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o for_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o they_o be_v to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n such_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v far_o than_o he_o that_o propose_v they_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n the_o king_n do_v here_o apply_v the_o fable_n that_o when_o the_o lion_n will_v have_v the_o ass_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o these_o foolery_n must_v pass_v for_o verity_n because_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o a_o like_a may-game_n do_v we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o all_o their_o late_a divine_n who_o will_v to_o cloak_n this_o their_o foul_a fact_n have_v invent_v new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o a_o king_n despoil_v of_o his_o throne_n can_v take_v a_o few_o distinction_n for_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v depose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v comfort_v one_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n go_v to_o his_o execution_n tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o a_o falchion_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a course_n can_v be_v do_v just_o by_o a_o indirect_a course_n if_o a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v his_o prince_n direct_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o indirect_o sure_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o direct_o i_o may_v not_o filch_v away_o indirect_o and_o by_o wrongful_a deal_n
out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n authorise_v these_o exemption_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o exhort_v clerk_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o compose_v their_o different_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o now_o a_o day_n to_o exempt_a church-land_n from_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v any_o clerk_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o clerk_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o exemption_n see_v they_o be_v make_v altogether_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n i_o trow_v of_o condemn_v themselves_o i_o say_v further_o for_o i_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o prince_n can_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o so_o a_o father_n can_v free_v his_o child_n from_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o damnable_a induldence_n and_o facility_n towards_o his_o child_n lose_v those_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n moreover_o allow_v and_o authorize_v in_o his_o word_n that_o good_a indeed_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n be_v injurious_a that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o exempt_v he_o from_o well_o do_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o magistrate_n only_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o subdue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorrhites_n and_o to_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n i_o leave_v this_o also_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v take_v any_o donation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o angry_v with_o his_o money_n he_o may_v give_v it_o away_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o like_a humour_n neither_o can_v his_o personal_a liberality_n make_v univerfall_a law_n especial_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o good_a deed_n have_v be_v do_v do_v wax_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n extend_v towards_o they_o corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o bosom_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o manifold_a vice_n which_o have_v throng_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n by_o troop_n clergyman_n be_v become_v very_o ill_a acknowledger_n of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o prince_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o these_o immunity_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o this_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v clergyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o subject_n neither_o be_v princess_n any_o long_o their_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o uphold_v in_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o any_o mark_n in_o that_o church_n but_o about_o all_o by_o the_o lesuite_n diverse_a of_o who_o testimome_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v heretofore_o produce_v out_o ancient_a king_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o proposition_n in_o their_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o which_o now-a_a day_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr regale_n and_o l'appell_n comme_fw-fr d'abus_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o nowadays_o then_o the_o bare_a name_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o our_o king_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o secular_a person_n but_o nowadays_o after_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o iniuri_fw-la ous_a to_o our_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o if_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v rob_v or_o riffele_v be_v a_o privilege_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n non_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la sed_fw-la pravilegium_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o hereupon_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o handsome_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o clerk_n secunda_fw-la §_o secunda_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o something_o he_o will_v that_o clerk_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o civil_a law_n in_o certain_a menial_a small_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o any_o merchandise_n or_o not_o to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o lantern_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pluck_v back_o all_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n indeed_o 128._o fol._n 128._o obligatione_fw-la non_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la by_o obligation_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o coercion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v command_v but_o not_o constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n they_o shall_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o themselves_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o regard_n that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n that_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o discretion_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o want_v his_o annex_v punishment_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o entreaty_n or_o good_a counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o command_n and_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o shun_v private_a intelligence_n with_o foreigner_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o rob_v or_o ravish_v or_o for_o treason_n be_v matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n so_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n with_o schoole-distinction_n of_o directive_a and_o coactive_a flat_o deny_v the_o while_n that_o prince_n have_v superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o maytaine_n that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n confirmationem_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n direct_o cross_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n take_v from_o subject_n all_o religious_a regard_n due_a to_o prince_n who_o in_o a_o wicked_a disdain_n he_o call_v profane_a person_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n meruerunt_fw-la word_n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeatius_fw-la esse_fw-la profane_a homini_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dici_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v aver_v that_o hydrophane_a man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o matter_n that_o deserâ—â—_n to_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o holy_a he_o give_v also_o this_o title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a good_n so_o that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweep_v away_o under_o colour_n of_o indulgence_n if_o sin_n be_v levy_v upon_o the_o curtyzan_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v rob_v their_o child_n to_o enrich_v the_o friar_n this_o wealth_n and_o these_o possession_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thing_n most_o holy_a o_o gross_a abuse_n and_o open_a mockery_n o_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o be_v our_o simplicity_n seduce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o man_n that_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n call_v they_o profane_a person_n king_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n image_n upon_o earth_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n speak_v not_o without_o reverence_n well_o may_v their_o glory_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o
call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n for_o see_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o feast_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o also_o 6_o then_o they_o sing_v no_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n they_o celebrate_v and_o these_o mass_n carry_v now_o a_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n geneviefue_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n roth_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o mass_n we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o stamp_n 7_o then_o they_o do_v not_o diversify_v the_o furniture_n and_o preparation_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o sing_v great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n man_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n dry_v mass_n and_o run_v mass_n mass_n in_o white_a or_o in_o green_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o piebald_a and_o new-fangled_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o this_o 8_o also_o in_o those_o time_n man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ground_n feast_n upon_o a_o allusion_n of_o syllable_n as_o now_o adays_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o mat-maker_n which_o they_o call_v nattice_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o feast_n of_o fel-monger_n be_v magdalen_n tide_n la_fw-fr magdalaine_n because_o they_o make_v l'amas_n de_fw-mi lie_v a_o heap_n of_o wool_n the_o feast_n of_o cooke-rosters_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n because_o assum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o roast_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tiler_n or_o slatter_n be_v ascension_n day_n because_o they_o ascend_v and_o climb_v the_o top_n of_o house_n cold_a because_o alga_n allude_v to_o algeo_n which_o be_v to_o quake_v with_o cold_a so_o in_o the_o physic_n alga_n adversus_fw-la querquerum_fw-la as_o apuleius_n speak_v you_o must_v give_v sea-weede_n or_o sea-ore_a to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shiver_a cold_a fit_n of_o the_o ague_n or_o to_o give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hard_o bind_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o open_v oh_o what_o a_o good_a time_n have_v my_o master_n the_o prelate_n have_v and_o how_o have_v they_o dally_v with_o religion_n at_o their_o idle_a hour_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n such_o excellent_a personage_n abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n to_o who_o there_o will_v not_o any_o be_v find_v comparable_a of_o all_o that_o have_v live_v within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n how_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v no_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n pray_v in_o particular_a to_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o temple_n bear_v their_o name_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v s._n moses_n or_o s._n daniel_n or_o s._n josaphat_n see_v that_o for_o a_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n or_o daniel_n or_o abraham_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v whence_o come_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o feast_n i_o say_v that_o avarice_n have_v hatch_v they_o and_o that_o ambition_n have_v breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o more_o festival_n holy-day_n that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o often_o man_n go_v to_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v more_o frequent_a when_o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n than_o the_o priest_n open_v they_o the_o prelate_n also_o be_v herein_o much_o honour_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o these_o great_a master_n that_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o traffic_n cease_v the_o shop_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o session_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v by_o they_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o they_o gaude_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o blindenes_n let_v they_o then_o set_v up_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n again_o let_v they_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o govern_v themselves_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o feast_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n we_o like_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v certain_a day_n affect_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v do_v without_o impose_v necessity_n of_o keep_v strict_a holiday_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o merit_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o condemn_v the_o french_a church_n who_o hitherto_o have_v fear_v to_o assign_v any_o feast_n to_o any_o man_n because_o that_o live_n in_o a_o country_n where_o superstition_n do_v swarm_v their_o people_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v into_o abuse_n and_o attaint_v with_o that_o run_a and_o overspreading_a contagion_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n mean_v while_o we_o let_v not_o to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o without_o any_o set_a day_n and_o we_o hold_v this_o rule_n for_o invariable_a that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o express_a term_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v six_o day_n but_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a those_o feast_n on_o the_o week_n day_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o now_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v any_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v the_o rule_n so_o also_o can_v he_o give_v the_o exception_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feast_n find_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v upon_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o legend_n but_o i_o see_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o some_o particular_n legend_n nevertheless_o which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n &_o yet_o be_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o subject_n of_o sermon_n yea_o very_a france_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o those_o very_a miracle_n of_o which_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a be_v those_o which_o we_o see_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n gervase_n a_o ass_n worship_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n near_o thereto_o adjoin_v the_o bee_n build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n for_o a_o host_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n behind_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n roche_n paint_v promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o plague_n by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n at_o s._n benedict_n or_o s._n benet_n cloister_n we_o see_v the_o say_a saint_n tumble_v himself_o stark_o naked_a among_o thorn_n and_o stop_v the_o dog_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o church_n call_v des_n billettes_n a_o host_n be_v prick_v and_o stab_v by_o a_o jew_n bleed_v with_o great_a drop_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n become_v a_o man_n in_o his_o visible_a greatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o public_a that_o coeffeteau_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n fiction_n that_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n while_o they_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a light_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o indeed_o very_o late_o there_o have_v be_v compose_v two_o great_a tome_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o challenge_v all_o the_o legend_n and_o give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o for_o lie_n insomuch_o that_o s._n dominicke_n coeffeteaus_a patron_n will_v henceforward_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n francis_n article_n vii_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o first_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n i_o
yield_v she_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n pronounce_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o in_o her_o canticle_n she_o prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o be_v that_o she_o 1.28_o she_o luc._n 1.28_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o 48._o and_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v i_o reverence_v she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n both_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n her_o own_o son_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o mock_v she_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n call_v she_o not_o only_o diva_fw-mi but_o dea_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o command_v and_o control_n her_o son_n who_o be_v her_o god_n and_o her_o saviour_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o think_v that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o hear_v every_o idle_a man_n suit_n and_o bufie_v herself_o in_o their_o errand_n while_o request_v while_o command_v her_o son_n while_o come_v down_o to_o kiss_v and_o make_v love_n with_o priest_n and_o while_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o devil_n in_o heaven_n she_o be_v in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v she_o with_o her_o bless_a son_n our_o saviour_n and_o she_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n here_o coeffeteau_n play_v the_o sugitive_n and_o that_o little_a which_o he_o murmure_v in_o fly_v be_v partly_o falsehood_n partly_o disguise_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v goddess_n and_o reject_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o the_o false_a honour_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v now_o i_o can_v divine_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ridiculous_a or_o excessive_a honour_n save_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n mundi_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o have_v will_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretto_n with_o grant_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a missâ—lles_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o late_a pope_n new_a plaster_v they_o over_o these_o saphhic_a verse_n barborous_o elegant_a o_o fellix_fw-la pver_fw-la pera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v paint_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o solemn_o crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n of_o worth_n for_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o come_v back_o from_o heaven_n that_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o procure_v our_o good_a than_o jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o she_o must_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o her_o son_n against_o we_o as_o they_o sing_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n or_o al-saint_n christ_n redemptor_n gentium_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuos_fw-la famulos_fw-la beatae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n placatus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o speak_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o he_o add_v great_a indulgence_n precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la gnatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iram_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la et_fw-la furorem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la this_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o her_o hour_n rosary_n and_o letaine_v call_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n gate_n of_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n she_o that_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o also_o genesis_n 3.15_o this_o property_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o wicked_a falsification_n in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o top_n of_o all_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n bonaventure_n psalter_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o room_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o infivite_fw-la number_n of_o time_n in_o latin_a have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1601._o paris_n at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n chaplet_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 1601._o print_a at_o paris_n by_o nicolas_n du_fw-fr fosse_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o golden_a pot_n 1601._o with_o privilede_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o other_o psalter_n be_v digest_v into_o fifteen_o demand_n with_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o finder_n out_o of_o grace_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o indignation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o uncover_v her_o pap_n unto_o he_o the_o rose_n by_o who_o smell_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o who_o by_o the_o fair_a lily_n of_o her_o face_n make_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o love_n with_o she_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v as_o to_o place_v she_o before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o you_o o_o virgin_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o report_v the_o will_n book_n moreover_o every_o one_o know_v how_o in_o italy_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n of_o la_fw-fr madoma_fw-mi then_o of_o god_n who_o they_o call_v by_o a_o term_n full_a of_o misregard_n messer_n domene_n dio_n concessit_fw-la lect._n 80._o confugimus_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissiman_n vir_fw-la ginem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la celestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la quod_fw-la significatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ester_n regina_fw-la sic_fw-la pater_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la of_o who_o also_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n at_o half_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v mercy_n unto_o she_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o missalle_n letonies_n and_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o psalter_v public_o allow_v to_o the_o end_n that_o coeffeteau_n may_v know_v that_o in_o condemn_v these_o thing_n he_o war_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o come_v no_o long_o with_o a_o cold_a dissimulation_n to_o disguise_v his_o own_o private_a belief_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o allege_v where_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n wicked_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o represent_v no_o nor_o the_o title_n which_o coeffeteau_n give_v she_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n out_o of_o jollity_n to_o forge_v new_a term_n which_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a occasion_n of_o error_n or_o of_o stumble_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
do_v not_o employ_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n creat_v and_o do_v always_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n creat_v not_o nor_o always_o sanctifi_v and_o yet_o to_o offer_v these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n now_o to_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v search_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v express_o speak_v thereof_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n austin_n book_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la handle_v no_o other_o matter_n where_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n effudit_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la for_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v above_o all_o this_o word_n of_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o force_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o call_v wine_n again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o commemoration_n but_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v when_o easter_n approach_v we_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o after_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n since_o and_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o indeed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o resurrection_n why_o be_v there_o no_o body_n so_o vain_a be_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o place_n ought_v very_o heedful_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o show_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o commemoration_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n gather_v by_o prosper_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o holy_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o strong_a confirmation_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v this_o marginal_a note_n christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sactifice_v that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v solemnize_v crysostome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v these_o decyde_a word_n of_o that_o difference_n we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o we_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n herein_o do_v it_o especial_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v include_v under_o the_o form_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offerer_n &_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o sanctify_v nor_o purify_v by_o man_n s._n austin_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o come_v to_o commenicate_v mundis_fw-la tale_n cuiusq_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumat_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la such_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o first_o that_o direct_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a be_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o in_o the_o letter_n g._n where_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offering_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v continual_o sacrifice_v or_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o whereunto_o we_o may_v short_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o offer_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o austin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o yet_o for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o it_o be_v do_v every_o year_n for_o our_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n therefore_o slay_v so_o often_o no_o but_o only_a the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v observe_v this_o word_n only_o that_o none_o do_v say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v indeed_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o action_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
worship_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v coloss_n 2._o calling_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v worship_v or_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a worship_n how_o mean_a so_o ever_o but_o turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n when_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o dead_a thing_n sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v speak_v to_o these_o relic_n and_o salute_v the_o napkin_n the_o spear_n the_o tear_n the_o cross_n say_v aue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o aue_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v with_o what_o zeal_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o relic_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v key-cold_a at_o paris_n when_o the_o casket_n of_o s._n geneveifues_n &_o s._n marcellus_n relic_n be_v carry_v about_o come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bearer_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pluck_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v such_o sociable_a relic_n and_o love_a bone_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lodge_v in_o one_o tomb_n to_o give_v they_o contentment_n in_o this_o solemnity_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tumult_n they_o throng_v and_o press_v to_o come_v near_o to_o it_o all_o the_o angel_n together_o have_v not_o the_o one_o quarter_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n abraham_n no_o etc._n etc._n be_v much_o less_o honour_v than_o saint_n francis_n breech_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n staff_n it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o service_n add_v further_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o doublet_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o wit_n craze_v that_o will_v salute_v it_o much_o less_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n save_v thou_o doublet_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n say_v i_o greet_v thou_o o_o tear_n and_o god_n save_v thou_o o_o triumphal_a wood_n if_o you_o salute_v any_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o whosoever_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o strength_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n noverit_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la meas_fw-la perferat_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ne_fw-la vano_fw-la corpus_fw-la honore_fw-la scruetur_fw-la ne_fw-fr vituperati_fw-la ritus_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la nostis_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la i_o seruentur_fw-la obsequia_fw-la vos_fw-fr igitur_fw-la humo_fw-la tegite_fw-la vos_fw-la patris_fw-la operite_n corpusculum_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la senis_fw-la vestri_fw-la custodite_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la vestram_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la locum_fw-la tumuli_fw-la mei_fw-la noverit_fw-la chapter_n fifteen_o of_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v chary_a of_o his_o ash_n and_o that_o they_o have_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o service_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o adoration_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o anthony_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o relic_n into_o egypt_n for_o fear_n lest_o my_o body_n be_v honour_v with_o vain_a honour_n for_o fear_v least_o obsequy_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n which_o i_o have_v blame_v as_o you_o know_v be_v practise_v upon_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o especial_o return_v to_o this_o place_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v you_o then_o hide_v and_o cover_v this_o poor_a body_n with_o earth_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o age_a father_n that_o no_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o know_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o bury_v out_o of_o this_o place_n appear_v that_o the_o christian_n even_o from_o that_o time_n be_v excessive_o give_v to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o s._n anthony_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o christian_n will_v adore_v he_o for_o god_n after_o his_o death_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o *_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_n do_v confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o casket_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n do_v there_o bury_v steven_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o service_n do_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o polycarpus_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v saint_n ambrose_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o his_o burial_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o epistle_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o altar_n be_v most_o common_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v so_o that_o the_o pavement_n underneath_o might_n well_o be_v break_v up_o to_o lay_v a_o dead_a body_n sepulturae_fw-la gaudens_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la aderat_fw-la multitudo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la diligenti_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la victor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o multitude_n do_v with_o joy_n and_o withal_o diligence_n lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o tomb_n the_o poet_n prudentius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o hymn_n upon_o eulalia_n relliquias_fw-la cineresque_fw-la sacros_fw-la seruat_fw-la humus_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sinu_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o hymn_n next_o follow_v bis_z novem_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la martyrum_fw-la seruat_fw-la cineres_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n chapter_n eighteen_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n detulerint_fw-la cap._n 4_o the_o relliq_n sanct._n §_o dice_v nuaquam_fw-la est_fw-la auditum_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ot_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la dâ—uinos_fw-la honores_fw-la detulerint_fw-la than_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o yield_v religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v recover_v the_o nail_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n set_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o helmet_n the_o rest_n he_o thrust_v into_o the_o bit_n of_o his_o horse_n bridle_v that_o be_v he_o put_v two_o *_o in_o his_o head_n piece_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o bridle_n thus_o do_v this_o venerable_a horse_n chew_v relic_n what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v this_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o adoration_n have_v be_v due_a to_o those_o nail_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o these_o nail_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n space_n be_v thus_o find_v altogether_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n can_v discern_v they_o from_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n and_o how_o the_o four_o nail_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o cross_n have_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o little_a plantae_fw-la little_a plautus_n mostellaria_n act_n 2._o ut_fw-la affigantur_fw-la bis_fw-la pedes_fw-la bis_fw-la brachia_fw-la irenaeus_n lâ—bro_fw-la secundo_fw-la cap_n 42._o vnum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ubi_fw-la requâ—escit_fw-la qui_fw-la clavis_fw-la affigitur_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la tabulam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominis_fw-la sâ—antis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la affix_v sunt_fw-la plantae_fw-la board_n upon_o which_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v crucify_a be_v set_v and_o each_o foot_n be_v nail_v a_o part_n and_o so_o also_o our_o saviour_n way_n nail_v as_o justin_n martyr_n teach_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 42._o nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o theodoret_n before_o allege_v but_o especial_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o negligence_n in_o helen_n that_o she_o do_v not_o employ_v herself_o to_o find_v out_o the_o four_o nail_n terebrantibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v four_o nail_n cypriani_fw-la libre_fw-la
to_o his_o lordlinesse_n they_o allege_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o people_n come_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n conceal_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n prevent_v their_o idolatry_n whence_o appear_v the_o strange_a boldness_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n adorabant_fw-la imagine_v cherubin_n super_fw-la arcan_fw-it existentes_fw-la necessario_fw-la adorabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la adorabant_fw-la where_o without_o any_o purpose_n he_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o israclite_n do_v worship_v the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o ark_n if_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n worship_v not_o the_o angel_n how_o will_v they_o have_v worship_v their_o image_n he_o shall_v first_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o ark_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v may_v it_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o cherubin_n place_v on_o the_o ark_n he_o that_o salute_v the_o king_n do_v he_o salute_v his_o hat_n or_o his_o habit_n this_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v or_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o perform_v any_o worship_n unto_o it_o ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v god_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blunt_v but_o they_o perform_v a_o respective_a service_n unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o memorial_n these_o man_n mend_v not_o their_o market_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o paynim_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n adultery_n and_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v that_o she_o betake_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n enemy_n but_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o point_n and_o whereof_o god_n be_v so_o â—ealous_a we_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v they_o some_o religious_a service_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o not_o shifting_o to_o shun_v the_o question_n in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v picture_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o service_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o urge_v in_o place_n of_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n and_o cast_v these_o greek_a word_n like_o a_o handful_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a authority_n that_o dulia_n belong_v also_o unto_o god_n alive_a god_n 2._o chron._n 12.8_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o c._n in_o the_o greek_n and_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v also_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n dulia_n understand_v not_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o civil_a reverence_n yield_v unto_o man_n alive_a yea_o unto_o god_n only_o when_o it_o signify_v religious_a service_n and_o that_o latria_n be_v often_o refer_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o service_n and_o inferior_a adoration_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o their_o image_n be_v always_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_o foil_v see_v they_o can_v neither_o prove_v that_o this_o inferior_a worship_n belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o image_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o any_o religious_a service_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o their_o image_n they_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o sunt_fw-la that_o â—ct_n 4._o quamobrem_fw-la miracula_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la eduntur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la resposum_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la creditibê°_n data_fw-la sunt_fw-la then_o none_o be_v make_v quod_fw-la make_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap_n §._o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o promise_v a_o eremite_n that_o he_o will_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o long_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o montferrat_n in_o spain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v paint_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o painter_n 19.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v credit_v which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n have_v omit_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v he_o a_o painter_n since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4.13_o coloss_n 4.13_o whence_o also_o come_v our_o image_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a if_o they_o have_v know_v s._n luke_n have_v be_v a_o painter_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o image_n and_o where_o be_v they_o all_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v without_o picture_n with_o like_a abuse_n do_v they_o aver_v that_o our_o lady_n of_o loretto_n draw_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n luke_n there_o be_v one_o also_o make_v by_o s._n luk_n at_o rome_n in_o s._n mary_n in_o porticu_fw-la villamont_n l_o 1_o c._n 14._o and_o one_o at_o s._n justines_n at_o padua_n make_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air_n together_o with_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o nazaret_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1369._o for_o this_o fable_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n neglect_v that_o chamber_n and_o that_o image_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o how_o that_o image_n can_v subsist_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v till_o after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o transport_v it_o soon_o and_o that_o so_o rare_a a_o story_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o author_n worthy_a the_o name_n to_o this_o image_n have_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n of_o three_o line_n which_o be_v public_o sell_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n in_o his_o time_n the_o farm_a thereof_o be_v enhance_v to_o a_o price_n incredible_a but_o the_o gain_n be_v now_o shrink_v to_o the_o one_o half_a there_o be_v much_o ado_n make_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o king_n agbarus_fw-la draw_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o linen_n concern_v which_o the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n be_v euagrius_n who_o story_n determine_v about_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n admirable_a that_o none_o have_v mention_v it_o before_o and_o that_o eusebius_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o agbarus_n and_o of_o certain_a epistle_n send_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o picture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o after_o he_o isidore_n account_v these_o epistle_n fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a sith_o that_o eusebius_n make_v he_o speak_v erroneous_o to_o thadeus_n the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o agbarus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n be_v diminish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o history_n of_o agbarus_n be_v true_a then_o have_v s._n paul_n tell_v a_o untruth_n
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 2.27_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v add_v their_o purgatory_n they_o must_v show_v some_o place_n that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o fiery_a torment_n 2_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o mean_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o benefit_n do_v any_o apply_v a_o medicine_n by_o poison_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v they_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n and_o cancel_v of_o our_o debt_n in_o force_v we_o to_o make_v payment_n will_v they_o have_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o punishment_n or_o will_v they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n have_v suffer_v torment_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o torment_n but_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n consist_v in_o our_o torment_n this_o impiety_n be_v base_o absurd_a 3_o moreover_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v active_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o a_o passion_n or_o torment_n as_o these_o our_o master_n will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v perforce_o be_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n 4_o last_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o thing_n apply_v or_o apprehend_v no_o man_n apply_v one_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n by_o another_o nor_o consequent_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o another_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v also_o a_o plaster_n without_o salve_n and_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v 1._o fol._n 71._o pag._n 1._o astonish_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_o he_o only_o say_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v already_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o for_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n god_n exact_v not_o two_o payment_n for_o one_o debt_n especial_o when_o the_o first_o payment_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o he_o be_v mighty_o overseen_a in_o mix_v fire_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n by_o suffer_v of_o torment_n thence_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o receive_v most_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o favourite_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v without_o scripture_n be_v but_o match_n without_o brimstone_n that_o can_v kindle_v this_o imaginary_a sire_n that_o have_v be_v purposely_o invent_v for_o lucre_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v build_v this_o burn_a prison_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o let_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v clear_o discover_v both_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v he_o deliver_v no_o more_o thence_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o sire_n be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o free_a but_o that_o he_o heed_v not_o for_o shall_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v burn_v there_o for_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o gainful_a service_n will_v fail_v and_o every_o one_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n will_v present_o deliver_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o beggar_n my_o child_n to_o erect_v mass_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n mr._n coeffeteau_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 43._o speak_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n do_v herein_o say_v he_o just_o and_o religious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o judas_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o unto_o salvation_n second_o and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o before_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n three_o s._n austen_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n four_o epiphanius_n accuse_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o refuse_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o refall_v he_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o place_n whereof_o no_o speech_n be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a season_n fift_o dionysius_n areopagita_n lib._n de_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la reason_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a for_o it_o but_o also_o continual_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o charitable_a action_n sixth_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 4_o and_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 6._o speak_v of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 18._o offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o question_n seventh_o chrysostome_n homil._n 37._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o they_o call_v the_o pr._n e_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o he_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o storm_n again_o a_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v falsify_v have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d field_n of_o flower_n and_o so_o have_v send_v soul_n into_o field_n of_o flower_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v they_o into_o the_o harbour_n eight_o s._n auston_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n martyr_n damascen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o falcovilla_n a_o heathen_a woman_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o perition_n be_v already_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o her_o debt_n of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n ninth_o damascen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o he_o tho._n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la and_o richardus_fw-la 2
thom._n in_o 4._o dist_n 45._o quaest_n 2._o do_v testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v deliver_v our_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gabriel_n biel_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fifty_o six_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ciacconus_fw-la have_v particular_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o story_n this_o pope_n than_o pray_v not_o for_o traian_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n 10_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v among_o many_o new_a patch_n some_o ancient_a clause_n and_o among_o other_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n pay_v the_o reader_n shall_v note_v that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o two_o letter_n n_o n_n be_v the_o priest_n do_v soft_o name_v some_o person_n decease_v for_o who_o their_o parent_n have_v pay_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n_n n._n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a clear_o evidence_v that_o when_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sleep_n they_o receive_v some_o joyful_a refresh_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v alive_a 11_o but_o above_o all_o have_v i_o often_o wonder_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o make_v no_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n libera_n domine_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la quando_fw-la caeli_fw-la movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la cum_fw-la veneris_fw-la iudicare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la trèmens_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v this_o whole_a prayer_n deliver_v o_o lord_n from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o the_o trial_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o hand_n this_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a bitter_a day_n and_o note_v that_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v bring_v in_o apprehend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v say_v also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la sect._n 15._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o obsequy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v no_o more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o only_o crave_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o rise_v in_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o respiret_fw-la absolve_v quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la animam_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscilatus_fw-la respiret_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n make_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n 12_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o let_v our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o take_v money_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o service_n for_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v they_o this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o avarice_n for_o want_v of_o science_n or_o of_o conscience_n for_o by_o theâ—â—_n own_o rule_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o child_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n by_o these_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o that_o coeff_n by_o admit_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o himself_o do_v rank_n among_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n this_o shall_v more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v heavenly_a beatitude_n but_o either_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o five_o book_n book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la else_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v through_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v enter_v into_o heavenly_a felicity_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n examen_fw-la constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la iacent_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la donec_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la iudex_fw-la meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la tertullian_n chap._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v into_o hell_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o marcioâ—â—_n c._n 34._o novatian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o their_o power_n and_o well_o digest_v order_n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v lead_v as_o feel_v already_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n c._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o great_a judge_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v victorin_n the_o martyr_n say_v upon_o apo._n 6._o that_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v expound_v these_o word_n under_o the_o altar_n subterra_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la subterra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o earth_n recusavit_fw-la haec_fw-la humanae_fw-la lex_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sepultis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendant_n quam_fw-la descensionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psal_n 138._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v descend_v unto_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v which_o descent_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o complete_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v haec_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o haec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o unresolued_a in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n reject_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o it_o receive_v no_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o ease_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a also_o do_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o suppose_a receptacle_n as_o also_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v inform_v his_o judgement_n with_o what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v their_o term_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o admirable_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v learned_a without_o study_n and_o in_o which_o they_o who_o scarce_o understand_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o incredible_a assurance_n among_o these_o such_o man_n as_o coeffeteau_n be_v do_v easy_o bear_v sway_n and_o do_v lesson_n and_o lecture_n they_o at_o large_a see_v here_o a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o touch_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o pol._n 71._o pag._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o last_o and_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o juggle_a cozenage_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o leaf_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o such_o purgatory_n and_o expiatory_a pain_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o before_o his_o death_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v certain_a purge_a pain_n corriguntur_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la morrali_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la cimfitemur_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la fit_a melior_fw-la vel_fw-la polê°_n inde_fw-la fit_a peior_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v purgative_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v chastise_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o they_o become_v better_v and_o amend_v thereby_o and_o cap._n 26._o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v burn_v away_o such_o delight_n and_o earthly_a love_n as_o be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o fire_n also_o belong_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n which_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o us._n yea_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o coeffeteau_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cleanse_n do_v in_o the_o life_n present_a for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n let_v he_o not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n side_n hereunto_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a purge_v pain_n to_o be_v add_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o call_v that_o affliction_n of_o a_o offendor_n who_o the_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v among_o the_o penitent_n a_o purge_a fire_n but_o above_o all_o s._n austin_n irresolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o considerable_a who_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o purgatory-paine_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v other_o after_o this_o life_n sometime_o as_o chap_v 26._o he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n transport_v into_o heaven_n article_n xxii_o of_o anarchy_n and_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o refutation_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n set_v down_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o all_o other_o error_n serve_v to_o uphold_v this_o superstition_n help_v to_o support_v tyranny_n other_o point_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o dispute_v whosoever_o shall_v examine_v all_o our_o controversy_n with_o a_o judgement_n not_o forestall_v nor_o pre-occupied_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o error_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o a_o prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v skilful_o bend_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a without_o further_a difficulty_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a hereafter_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v this_o papal_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o it_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o insi_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o therein_o display_v the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o his_o wit_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o rather_o a_o learner_n then_o a_o defender_n have_v first_o learn_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o before_o i_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o abhor_v anarchy_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o be_v digest_v and_o part_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o this_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o degree_n and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a person_n that_o have_v persecute_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n pursue_v his_o death_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o with_o so_o hasty_a murder_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o birth_n it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o any_o punishment_n be_v too_o little_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o turbulent_a as_o a_o anarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o master_n because_o every_o one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o where_o every_o one_o by_o be_v too_o free_a become_v a_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o state_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o ill_a master_n then_o under_o none_o at_o all_o and_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o such_o a_o freedom_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o this_o licentiousness_n bring_v in_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o be_v it_o in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o army_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yea_o if_o we_o discend_v to_o bee_n and_o crane_n we_o see_v not_o these_o mean_a creature_n without_o a_o natural_a policy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o they_o assembly_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o business_n but_o if_o one_o demand_v what_o difference_n of_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v
peter_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n diâ—ect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cu_z spiritum_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cumspiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n 2._o galat._n 2._o since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o gal._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o become_v i_o say_v to_o that_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o a_o speak_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la libello_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanim_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n thereafter_o without_o interruption_n this_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o 74._o fol._n 74._o but_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o tyssue_n wrought_v full_a of_o demonstration_n and_o the_o very_a language_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n but_o m._n coeffeteau_n not_o dare_v to_o confront_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n do_v treacherous_o assail_v â—im_a side-wise_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v his_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o entrench_v himself_o in_o his_o hold_n of_o custom_n and_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o say_v then_o that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n advise_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o certain_a schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o country_n 32._o epist_n 32._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o by_o interpose_v his_o authority_n may_v send_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n to_o extinguish_v those_o division_n which_o trouble_v the_o east_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o basil_n do_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v the_o froward_a man_n of_o our_o country_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v so_o qualify_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o athanasius_n patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o better_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o affair_n then_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o perfection_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o by_o win_v you_o to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o conductour_n of_o our_o action_n now_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o give_v precedence_n to_o athanasius_n because_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o bishops-sea_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o 50._o epistle_n that_o s._n basill_n think_v it_o due_a to_o antioch_n when_o he_o exhort_v athanasius_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o miletius_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v sit_v as_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v also_o rome_n he_o so_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n give_v consent_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o s._n basill_n purpose_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v lend_v his_o help_n to_o pacify_v some_o difference_n stir_v up_o in_o asia_n confess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o succour_n from_o thence_o and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pride_n he_o account_v all_o such_o deputation_n idle_a and_o
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n